a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
shall_v have_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a and_o false_a rule_n for_o we_o be_v in_o some_o case_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o love_v our_o godly_a king_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o prefer_v his_o safety_n and_o life_n before_o our_o own_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o â—s_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 308._o not_o of_o equality_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o and_o inward_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o affection_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v us._n other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o newe-commandement_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v new_a and_o have_v be_v now_o first_o give_v for_o new_a law_n we_o know_v be_v common_o precise_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v they_o account_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o other_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n understand_v another_o diverse_a or_o different_a commandment_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o fly_v pride_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o he_o say_v but_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n i._n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o word_n new_a be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o exo._n 1._o 8._o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 7._o 18._o translate_v it_o another_o king_n mar._n 16._o 17._o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v other_o diverâ—_n or_o different_a language_n from_o their_o usual_a tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v before_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o they_o use_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n thus_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o nâ—we_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 29._o where_o by_o new_a wine_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o liquor_n or_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o preserve_v animal_n life_n but_o another_o different_a drink_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entertain_v all_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n but_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o renew_v it_o not_o only_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o whereas_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o almost_o antiquate_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o none_o do_v ever_o so_o perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o many_o judicials_n only_o renew_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o command_v it_o as_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o antiquate_v the_o judicial_a yet_o this_o commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o again_o as_o my_o commandment_n which_o above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o careful_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v renew_a again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o friend_n but_o even_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o â—eruent_a love_n not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o free_a sincere_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v and_o be_v incline_v thereto_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o this_o commandment_n only_o be_v renew_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a commandment_n many_o other_o be_v abrogate_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v daily_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o new_a convert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o also_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 4_o for_o to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a full_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n for_o thâ—s_n s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n iii_o quest._n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n ans._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n three_o in_o the_o gerall_a matter_n and_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—se_v eternal_a four_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v justice_n and_o justify_v none_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o faith_n abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o in_o
that_o of_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o but_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o brame_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v but_o i_o plain_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o revolt_n that_o some_o trouble_v you_o and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n in_o these_o word_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n he_o tender_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v their_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 1._o for_o he_o may_v just_o have_v say_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o you_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v only_o i_o marvel_v that_o be_v i_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o i_o be_o deceive_v &_o i_o wonder_v at_o it_o second_o he_o frame_v his_o reproof_n with_o great_a wariness_n &_o circumspection_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o of_o yourselves_o do_v remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n but_o you_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o he_o blame_v they_o but_o in_o part_n and_o lay_v the_o principal_a blame_n on_o other_o again_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v remove_v but_o in_o the_o time_n present_a you_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v you_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o revolt_a and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o altogether_o revolt_v and_o hereby_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o although_o they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v undo_v according_a to_o his_o example_n we_o be_v in_o all_o reproof_n to_o show_v love_n and_o to_o keep_v love_n to_o show_v love_n to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o to_o frame_v our_o reproof_n so_o as_o we_o may_v keep_v his_o love_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o fault_n reprove_v and_o that_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o call_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o revolt_n this_o be_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o revolt_n particular_a and_o general_a particular_a when_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o some_o principal_a point_n thereof_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o such_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o general_a revolt_n be_v when_o man_n whole_o forsake_v the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ._n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n again_o a_o revolt_n be_v sometime_o of_o weakness_n and_o humane_a frailty_n and_o sometime_o of_o obstinacy_n now_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v only_o particular_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o this_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o of_o this_o revolt_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n so_o soon_o from_o who_o or_o what_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o what_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o but_o some_o trouble_n you_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o time_n it_o be_v short_a they_o be_v soon_o carry_v away_o this_o show_v the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n nature_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n while_o moses_n tarry_v in_o the_o mount_n aaron_n and_o the_o people_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o depart_v from_o god_n osea_n say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v chap._n 6._o 4._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n &_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v well_o but_o mark_v what_o be_v add_v for_o a_o hour_n or_o moment_n john_n 5._o 35._o they_o which_o cry_v osanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n short_o after_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n will_v make_v man_n call_v the_o gospel_n in_o question_n if_o not_o forsake_v it_o luk._n 8._o 13._o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n among_o we_o be_v like_o wax_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o any_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o make_v the_o most_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o not_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o gospel_n simple_o for_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by-respect_n second_o we_o must_v be_v mortify_v and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o suffer_v no_o by-corner_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o secret_a unbelief_n secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n may_v lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n heb._n 3._o 12._o three_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v of_o faith_n conversion_n and_o new_a obedience_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o show_v christian_a modesty_n because_o speak_v thing_n praise-worthie_a of_o himself_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o do_v 2._o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v a_o man_n take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o john_n say_v the_o disciple_n that_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n love_v ask_v who_o he_o mean_v joh._n 13._o 23._o after_o this_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o instrument_n but_o neither_o to_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v ourselves_o this_o be_v christian_a civility_n to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n second_o when_o he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v you_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o very_a end_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o england_n the_o gospel_n more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o therefore_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n great_a thankfulness_n and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n that_o god_n call_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n yet_o because_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n but_o also_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o join_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o which_o make_v a_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n admit_v no_o partner_n or_o fellow_n grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n or_o it_o be_v no_o way_n grace_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o make_v a_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o church_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o galatian_n revolt_v to_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o a_o better_a gospel_n then_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v compound_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o forge_a gospel_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o galatian_n quick_o receive_v here_o we_o see_v the_o curious_a niceness_n and_o daintiness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v frame_v to_o our_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o please_v we_o for_o a_o while_n they_o do_v not_o please_v we_o long_o but_o we_o must_v have_v new_a
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
but_o include_v the_o second_o be_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n eph._n 1._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o three_o be_v that_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o house_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o receive_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o we_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n testify_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a opera_fw-la tion_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n paul_n say_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o gift_n but_o of_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n presuppose_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hearing_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n hear_v namely_o preach_v and_o faith_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v for_o faith_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o gift_n whereby_o we_o believe_v but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n spirit_n signify_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o make_v like_a to_o god_n or_o again_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o flesh_n signify_v outward_a thing_n or_o action_n that_o proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o flesh_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 29._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o lieu_n within_o in_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o godliness_n and_o religion_n inward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o resolution_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o argu_n ment_fw-mi whereby_o paul_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o you_o foolish_a that_o add_v unto_o it_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o you_o deal_v foolish_o that_o have_v add_v to_o it_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o express_v but_o the_o proof_n thereof_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a folly_n when_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n in_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o of_o your_o own_o the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v let_v i_o learn_v one_o thing_n of_o you_o he_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o of_o sundry_a other_o who_o when_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n word_n be_v present_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o often_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a in_o our_o day_n who_o separate_v whole_o from_o all_o our_o congregation_n presume_v to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o this_o overween_a pride_n may_v not_o take_v place_n we_o must_v join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mix_v our_o knowledge_n with_o love_n for_o love_v edesy_n and_o bare_a knowledge_n swell_v the_o heart_n again_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o say_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o only_o show_v our_o disease_n and_o give_v we_o no_o remedy_n the_o gospel_n minister_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v the_o spirit_n whole_a peter_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 44._o paul_n say_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o save_v the_o minister_n and_o other_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o most_o learned_a have_v need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v knowledge_n sufficient_a yet_o have_v they_o need_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v they_o further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o teach_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o moreover_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n have_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o to_o comfort_v in_o all_o distress_n and_o in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n like_v unto_o god_n this_o privilege_n have_v the_o scripture_n isa._n 59_o 21._o and_o no_o word_n else_o last_o let_v we_o here_o observe_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o confer_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n this_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o do_v not_o confer_v unto_o man_n the_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o suspense_n of_o our_o salvation_n again_o by_o teach_v humane_a satisfaction_n &_o merit_n it_o minister_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n &_o not_o of_o meekness_n for_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n common_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o war_n or_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n in_o europe_n for_o many_o age_n but_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o they_o when_o paul_n say_v v_o 3._o begin_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v a_o divine_a instruction_n that_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a or_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 25._o rom._n 1._o 12._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n not_o without_o but_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 29._o god_n service_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o know_v he_o in_o any_o carnal_a respect_n but_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v to_o god_n by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o world_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n place_v religion_n in_o ceremonial_a performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n the_o jew_n use_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o his_o lip_n his_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v turn_v the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a religion_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o
write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v the_o law_n the_o same_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o oversight_n in_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o 〈…〉_z believe_v and_o do_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o good_a conversation_n they_o agree_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o do_v follow_v but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a and_o a_o apply_v faith_n for_o general_a faith_n be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o believe_v therefore_o and_o do_v be_v not_o opposite_a again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o opposition_n do_v not_o stand_v between_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o simple_o between_o believe_v and_o do_v last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v consider_v no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o lord_n since_o man_n fall_n repeat_v the_o law_n in_o his_o old_a tenor_n not_o to_o mock_v man_n but_o for_o other_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o a_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a nature_n the_o second_o be_v to_o advertise_v we_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v still_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v by_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n because_o even_o then_o we_o come_v far_o short_a in_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curfe_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n 14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n paul_n have_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o sundry_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o here_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o 10._o verse_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o than_o all_o man_n be_v accurse_v and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n as_o you_o have_v say_v answer_n be_v here_o make_v that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v full_a redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o better_a enlighten_v of_o his_o answer_n here_o make_v a_o description_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o four_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o author_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n and_o this_o form_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v also_o a_o other_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o author_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a first_o of_o all_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o 10._o verse_n or_o compare_v the_o answer_n and_o the_o objection_n together_o we_o see_v and_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v curse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n write_v therein_o except_o they_o have_v pardon_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n say_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n from_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n here_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o satan_n have_v any_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o so_o be_v it_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o evil_n overmuch_o as_o the_o revile_n and_o curse_n of_o evil_a tongue_n withcraft_n the_o plague_n pestilence_n famine_n the_o sword_n or_o death_n for_o the_o curse_n which_o make_v all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n hurtful_a unto_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o all_o immoderate_a fear_n shall_v be_v restrain_v three_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o that_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o redeem_v must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o this_o be_v all_o the_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v show_v to_o our_o redeemer_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_o here_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o say_v they_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v captive_n proper_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o order_n whereof_o we_o stand_v subject_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n and_o be_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o infâ—â—cting_n of_o punishment_n the_o price_n must_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o and_o us._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n four_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v this_o curse_n ans._n a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o presence_n for_o the_o very_a damn_a have_v their_o move_n and_o be_v from_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o special_a love_n whereby_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v death_n indeed_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n or_o accurse_a who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n ans._n he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n but_o by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n first_o because_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o he_o be_v say_v again_o to_o be_v prcordain_v before_o all_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o give_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 3._o 22._o second_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n
speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o law_n or_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o a_o covenant_n or_o testament_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o be_v truce-breaker_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hence_o sundry_a question_n may_v be_v resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o testator_n in_o the_o give_n of_o such_o legacy_n have_v a_o double_a intention_n one_o be_v general_a and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v special_a and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o he_o err_v and_o therefore_o his_o will_n may_v be_v change_v for_o testament_n unlawful_o make_v may_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o general_a he_o err_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_n may_v lawful_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n may_v recall_v they_o when_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v i_o answer_v no._n because_o they_o may_v still_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v good_a in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o judgement_n be_v naught_o and_o therefore_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o intent_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n ans._n yea_o for_o the_o principle_n a_o covenant_n confirm_v may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n at_o all_o time_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o if_o damage_n and_o loss_n follow_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o confirm_v must_v it_o then_o be_v observe_v ans._n of_o covenant_n some_o be_v single_a that_o be_v bare_a promise_n not_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o some_o again_o be_v with_o oath_n again_o some_o covenant_n be_v mere_a civil_a be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o man_n and_o some_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o contract_n of_o marriage_n now_o if_o covenant_n be_v single_a covenant_n and_o mere_o civil_a then_o may_v they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o maker_n or_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o hurt_v and_o loss_n arise_v yet_o if_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a though_o great_a loss_n ensue_v read_v the_o example_n of_o josua_n jos._n 9_o 18._o a_o good_a man_n swear_v and_o change_v not_o though_o he_o lose_v thereby_o psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o four_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o contract_n may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n have_v a_o disease_n contagious_a in_o deadly_a manner_n and_o incurable_a ans._n if_o such_o a_o disease_n follow_v the_o contract_n the_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v dissolve_v the_o contract_n and_o the_o covenant_n dissolve_v by_o god_n we_o may_v without_o danger_n hold_v to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o last_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o deal_v wicked_o in_o alter_v the_o last_o testament_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n under_o one_o kind_n ans._n they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o testament_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o receive_v whole_a christ_n under_o one_o kind_n ans._n true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v perfect_a nourishment_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n now_o perfect_a nourishment_n be_v not_o in_o bread_n alone_o but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o both_o join_v together_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o to_o abolish_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lessen_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o make_v to_o abraham_n sometime_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o sometime_o to_o both_o and_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v promise_n though_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v but_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o seed_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v first_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o child_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o election_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o many_o as_o paul_n observe_v but_o one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o number_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v a_o name_n collective_a and_o signify_v the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n ans._n it_o do_v sometime_o but_o not_o always_o for_o eve_n say_v of_o seth_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o other_o seed_n gen._n 4._o 25._o that_o be_v a_o other_o son_n last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o one_o particular_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v christ_n jesus_n here_o by_o the_o name_n christ_n first_o and_o principal_o the_o mediator_n be_v mean_v and_o then_o second_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v that_o be_v set_v and_o gra_v into_o christ_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 8._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o gal._n 3._o 29._o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o head_n or_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o the_o church_n gather_v partly_o of_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o gentile_n the_o body_n say_v paul_n be_v one_o but_o the_o member_n be_v many_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n again_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o complement_n of_o christ._n eph._n 1._o 23._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o because_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v the_o seed_n ans._n they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o and_o he_o gather_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n into_o one_o head_n eph._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v first_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n this_o conclusion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v direct_v and_o make_v to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o direct_v and_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o by_o consequent_a to_o they_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraft_v into_o christ._n second_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o us._n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v first_o of_o all_o elect_a and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v first_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o he_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o heir_n in_o he_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o life_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v a_o part_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n
heart_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o a_o faith_n join_v with_o hope_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o us._n upon_o this_o ground_n person_n in_o despair_n and_o grievous_a offender_n may_v see_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v themselves_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v we_o under_o sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o good_a mean_n last_o paul_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o any_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 23_o for_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 24_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n 23_o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n paul_n in_o the_o 19_o v_o have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o meaning_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o faith_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o comparison_n of_o thing_n unlike_a on_o this_o manner_n before_o the_o come_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o after_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v free_a the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a fimilitude_n the_o law_n be_v a_o guard_n unto_o we_o v_o 23._o and_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n v_o 24._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o 25._o v._n faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o we_o jew_n i_o paul_n a_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nation_n law_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomie_n policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o moses_n by_o law_n partly_o moral_a partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a keep_v compass_a or_o guard_v because_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o enclose_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o unto_o the_o sin_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v till_o the_o faith_n come_v afterwards_o reveal_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o one_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o no_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o people_n and_o no_o people_n stand_v some_o time_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n math._n 10._o 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n this_o distinction_n end_v because_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v then_o more_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o begin_v then_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n coloss._n 1._o 26_o 27._o and_o rom._n 16._o 25._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v for_o transgression_n because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o to_o sundry_a transgression_n the_o use_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o law_n about_o we_o as_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n which_o serve_v to_o prevent_v restrain_v and_o cut_v off_o sin_n into_o which_o otherwise_o man_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o guard_v by_o law_n some_o object_n for_o freedom_n of_o will_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v keep_v they_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v ans._n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o for_o they_o serve_v to_o restrain_v and_o prevent_v open_a offence_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n at_o the_o least_o outward_o an_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o temple_n one_o mercy-seat_n one_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n law_n must_v also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a law_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n namely_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o people_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o fountain_n seal_v a_o garden_n enclose_v cant._n 4._o 12._o a_o vineyard_n hedge_v in_o isa._n 5._o 5._o psal._n 80._o 13._o and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o this_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n namely_o the_o regiment_n or_o policy_n of_o moses_n by_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o law_n this_o admonish_v we_o to_o respect_n and_o with_o care_n to_o observe_v good_a law_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o all_o good_a society_n and_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v the_o pull_v down_o of_o our_o fence_n where_o paul_n say_v till_o the_o faith_n be_v reveal_v note_v that_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o last_o age_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v always_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o either_o dark_o or_o clear_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n act._n 14._o 16._o god_n suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o paul_n preach_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a be_v not_o universal_a because_o christ_n be_v never_o vniversal_o reveal_v neither_o be_v man_n redemption_n universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v unknown_a be_v no_o benefit_n last_o it_o be_v erroneous_a that_o some_o teach_v namely_o that_o grace_n supernatural_a be_v universal_a that_o be_v that_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o man_n will_v be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o see_v faith_n be_v now_o come_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o guard_n whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v now_o ans._n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o nail_n or_o stake_n fasten_v to_o range_v man_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n eccles._n 12._o 11._o again_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n in_o christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n god_n have_v in_o store_n his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v as_o a_o hedge_n to_o hem_v we_o in_o hos._n
2._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o guard_v and_o enclose_v ourselves_o special_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n psal._n 141._o 3._o by_o the_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n consider_v we_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o enemy_n we_o shall_v continual_o be_v arm_v and_o fence_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n eph._n 6._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o shall_v upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v overturn_v to_o come_v to_o the_o 24._o v_o the_o jew_n may_v happy_o say_v see_v we_o be_v thus_o keep_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o law_n what_o mean_n have_v we_o of_o comfort_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o law_n be_v further_a our_o schoolmaster_n here_o by_o schoolmaster_n understand_v one_o that_o teach_v little_a child_n or_o petits_fw-fr the_o first_o rudiment_n or_o element_n a._n b._n c._n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o because_o it_o point_v out_o and_o shadow_n forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n by_o bodily_a rudiment_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o law_n special_o the_o moral_a law_n urge_v and_o compel_v man_n to_o go_v to_o christ._n for_o it_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n it_o show_v we_o the_o damnation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o it_o enforce_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v then_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o by_o plain_a teach_n but_o by_o stripe_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n first_o the_o law_n prepare_v we_o by_o humble_v we_o then_o come_v the_o gospel_n and_o it_o stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n paul_n set_v this_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a similitude_n they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o school_n of_o god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o in_o this_o school_n be_v two_o form_n and_o two_o master_n in_o the_o first_o form_n the_o teacher_n and_o master_n be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o when_o man_n have_v be_v well_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o must_v they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o other_o schoolmaster_n which_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v must_v fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v when_o we_o have_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o second_o master_n learn_v this_o good_a lesson_n we_o be_v become_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o bad_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n among_o us._n one_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o learn_v nothing_o either_o from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o learn_v something_o but_o in_o preposterous_a manner_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o this_o they_o content_v themselves_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v school_v by_o the_o law_n till_o they_o despair_v in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o nor_o to_o be_v school_v of_o the_o gospel_n till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o first_o learn_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v subject_n his_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n and_o testify_v our_o faith_n by_o new_a obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n 25._o v._n paul_n set_v down_o one_o point_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o jew_n be_v freeed_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o last_v but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o shilo_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n stand_v in_o ordinance_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n eph._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v when_o be_v the_o policy_n regiment_n or_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a ans._n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o when_o the_o gospel_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o in_o his_o death_n cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o old_a testament_n end_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v then_o be_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a moral_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v manner_n or_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o paul_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n or_o curse_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o rigour_n for_o in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n itself_o nevertheless_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o admit_v no_o abrogation_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o regard_n do_v by_o his_o death_n establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o which_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ceremony_n be_v either_o of_o figure_n and_o signification_n or_o of_o order_n the_o first_o be_v abrogate_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o col._n 2._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v ceremony_n of_o particular_a order_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v not_o us._n for_o example_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o thing_n be_v moral_a some_o ceremonial_a some_o judicial_a that_o in_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a rest_n it_o be_v moral_a rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n strictness_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o rest_n from_o sin_n and_o rest_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o particular_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a and_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n example_n not_o be_v contradict_v in_o scripture_n appoint_v the_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n judicial_a law_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v inheritance_n land_n bargain_n controversy_n cause_n criminal_a and_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o law_n for_o to_o they_o be_v they_o give_v the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a with_o us._n some_o
be_v of_o mind_n that_o all_o judicial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o some_o be_v of_o contrary_a mind_n that_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v and_o the_o mean_a between_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n know_v then_o that_o of_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n some_o be_v abrogate_a some_o be_v not_o such_o law_n as_o be_v mere_o judicial_a that_o be_v judicial_a and_o not_o moral_a and_o do_v particular_o concern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o time_n before_o christ_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o brother_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 25._o 5._o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a and_o special_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o as_o country_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a than_o canaan_n so_o must_v their_o allowance_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o or_o less_o the_o seventh_n the_o eight_o the_o ninth_n the_o eleventh_n the_o twelfth_n and_o not_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o allowance_n of_o ten_o stand_v not_o in_o force_n in_o this_o &_o other_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o positive_a law_n of_o country_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o minister_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o ten_o either_o for_o the_o gather_n or_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o storehouse_n by_o certain_a overseer_n and_o they_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o every_o minister_n 2._o chron._n 31._o malac._n 3_o the_o law_n that_o the_o thief_n must_v either_o restore_v fourfold_a or_o be_v a_o bondman_n concern_v canaan_n and_o those_o country_n in_o europe_n special_o in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n a_o straight_a law_n be_v require_v for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o give_v to_o idleness_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v and_o they_o be_v of_o fierce_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o with_o theft_n join_v violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n except_v in_o some_o case_n theft_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o this_o must_v not_o seem_v hard_o for_o even_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o theft_n be_v aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n may_v punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n when_o sin_n be_v increase_v to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n now_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v in_o foundation_n and_o substance_n moral_a be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o they_o i_o give_v two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o a_o judicial_a law_n serve_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o guard_v and_o fence_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v moral_a in_o equity_n and_o perpetual_a because_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v give_v sundry_a example_n it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v entice_v they_o to_o go_v and_o worship_v other_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o this_o law_n serve_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o first_o commandment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o enjoin_v we_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o this_o end_n be_v most_o necessary_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n or_o person_n overturn_v or_o abolish_v this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v bear_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o yet_o afterward_o become_v masspriest_n and_o seek_v malicious_o and_o obstinate_o without_o cease_v to_o seduce_v our_o people_n deserve_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n example_n 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v exod._n 22._o 18._o this_o law_n again_o be_v a_o fence_n to_o the_o first_o commandment_n for_o witch_n renounce_v god_n and_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o cut_v off_o though_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n even_o because_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n example_n 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 24._o 16._o understand_v this_o law_n of_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a blasphemy_n that_o pierce_v through_o god_n as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o main_a fence_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n for_o god_n name_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v abuse_v and_o trod_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o blasphemer_n pierce_v god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o his_o people_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n dan._n 3._o 29._o here_o note_n that_o manifest_a and_o convict_v atheist_n if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v but_o their_o desert_n example_n 4._o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n levit._n 4._o 9_o this_o law_n be_v a_o necessary_a fence_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o uphold_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n example_n 5._o he_o that_o smite_v a_o man_n that_o he_o die_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n exod._n 21._o 12._o to_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v at_o unaware_o and_o it_o be_v for_o his_o equity_n perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a and_o direct_a fence_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n consider_v a_o other_o reason_n num._n 35._o 33._o the_o whole_a land_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o kill_v a_o man_n example_n 6._o the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 20._o this_o judicial_a serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v chastity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n mark_v withal_o the_o reason_n levit._n 20._o 22_o 23._o lest_o the_o land_n spne_v you_o out_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o suffer_v this_o and_o other_o sin_n unpunished_a the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v out_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n ans._n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o david_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n ans._n he_o be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o to_o judge_v he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o adultery_n be_v death_n then_o innumerable_a person_n must_v die_v ans._n we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o judicial_a law_n to_o be_v moral_a for_o his_o equity_n be_v this_o if_o it_o follow_v necessary_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o light_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n for_o example_n deut._n 22._o 5._o the_o man_n shall_v not_o put_v on_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o man_n this_o law_n be_v more_o than_o judicial_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a honesty_n practise_v in_o those_o country_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o write_a law_n be_v never_o know_v and_o thing_n good_a and_o honest_a which_o nature_n teach_v be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v do_v this_o be_v paul_n rule_n do_v not_o nature_n teach_v this_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o judicial_a law_n have_v morality_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v the_o regiment_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a ans._n the_o outward_a guide_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n psal._n 23._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o the_o inward_a guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o
ourselves_o on_o christ_n by_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 3_o five_o the_o law_n be_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n the_o gospel_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o be_v reveal_v after_o the_o fall_n six_o the_o law_n have_v moses_n for_o the_o mediator_n deut._n 5._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 8._o 6._o last_o the_o law_n be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24._o 5._o &_o the_o new_a test_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9_o 12._o here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o main_a pillar_n in_o popish_a religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o one_o law_n for_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v dark_a and_o imperfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a because_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v add_v counsel_n to_o precept_n again_o the_o law_n they_o say_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o law_n proper_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o kind_a and_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o mere_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o by_o work_n beside_o the_o two_o testament_n they_o must_v establish_v a_o three_o testament_n compound_v of_o both_o and_o it_o must_v be_v partly_o legal_a and_o partly_o evangelicall_a otherwise_o the_o twofold_a justification_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o law_n propound_v only_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o second_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o that_o propound_v both_o be_v compound_v of_o both_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o polygamy_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a point_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o order_v and_o use_v well_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o true_a comfort_n joseph_n thus_o comfort_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o god_n order_v and_o dispose_v their_o bad_a enterprise_n to_o he_o and_o their_o good_a gen._n 45._o 6_o 7._o here_o again_o paul_n set_v down_o two_o property_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o come_v from_o mount_n sina_n and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v from_o sina_n the_o gospel_n from_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o convey_v to_o all_o nation_n mich._n 4._o 1._o ezech._n 47._o 1._o the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o gender_v to_o bondage_n because_o it_o make_v they_o bond_n man_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n and_o by_o convince_a all_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o after_o he_o know_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n he_o die_v and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7._o 10._o here_o be_v another_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n gender_n to_o bondage_n the_o gospel_n gender_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o us._n where_o as_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n as_o sina_n and_o hagar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o apostasy_n for_o god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o jerusalem_n psal._n 122._o and_o 132._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o jerusalem_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o by_o establish_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v into_o bondage_n and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o england_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o hereafter_o england_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v be_v namely_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o set_v down_o the_o degree_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n after_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n which_o grow_v upon_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o four_o be_v unbelief_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o after_o unbelief_n follow_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o christ._n that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n as_o namely_o covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n etc._n etc._n again_o as_o agar_n figure_v the_o law_n so_o do_v ishmael_n all_o iusticiaries_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v ismalite_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n look_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fave_v by_o their_o work_n the_o papist_n ascribe_v his_o conversion_n not_o whole_o to_o grace_v but_o partly_o to_o grace_v and_o partly_o to_o nature_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n will_n help_v by_o grace_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n be_v and_o our_o common_a people_n though_o in_o show_n they_o profess_v reform_v religion_n yet_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v ismaelite_n for_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o they_o little_o think_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o thus_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o condemn_v nature_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o to_o renounce_v their_o own_o work_n and_o to_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n last_o in_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o bondage_n like_o agar_n or_o mount_n sina_n we_o see_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o how_o needless_a be_v the_o war_n make_v for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o 26._o but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v figure_v by_o sara_n namely_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o revel_v 21._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v here_o so_o term_v because_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o in_o six_o respect_n first_o god_n choose_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o psal._n 132._o 13._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o predestinate_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a people_n to_o god_n second_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o order_n among_o the_o citizen_n psal._n 122._o 3._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n three_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n a_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n where_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v preserve_v
ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o v._n 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n present_a that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o frail_a man_n ready_a to_o fall_v every_o moment_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o to_o resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o prevent_n and_o cooperate_a grace_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a enormity_n as_o other_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v remember_v paul_n item_n 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 12._o let_v he_o that_o hiâ—â—st_fw-la think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lâ—st_v he_o fall_v for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o like_a sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v compassionate_a towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o be_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o not_o obseruamce_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o censorious_a catoâ—â—_n so_o many_o severe_a aristarchi_n of_o other_o man_n action_n so_o many_o that_o be_v sharp_a sight_v &_o eagle_n eye_v in_o spy_v mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o as_o blind_a as_o mole_n or_o beetle_n in_o discern_v the_o great_a beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n four_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o expedient_a that_o the_o reproover_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o a_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o physician_n cure_v thyself_o luk._n 4._o 23._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o rom._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o david_n say_v not_o let_v the_o wicked_a smâ—â—e_v i_o or_o let_v he_o that_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o fault_n as_o myself_o reprove_v i_o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o precious_a oâ—le_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o my_o head_n psal._n 141._o v_o 5._o for_o albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reproof_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expedient_a nor_o so_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reproover_n 1._o because_o he_o seem_v unworthy_a to_o reprove_v another_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v himself_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o fault_n as_o any_o 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o redress_v himself_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reclaim_v other_o of_o love_n to_o their_o person_n or_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o pride_n or_o business_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n or_o vanity_n or_o some_o such_o sinister_a end_n v._o all_o reproof_n must_v so_o be_v minister_v as_o that_o the_o party_n reprove_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o a_o compunction_n of_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n 50._o v_o 21._o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o as_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n who_o by_o the_o parable_n convict_v david_n conscience_n and_o so_o make_v he_o condemn_v himself_o 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n command_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o reprove_v as_o that_o he_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o every_o breach_n 2._o thereof_o and_o so_o by_o unfold_n the_o horrible_a greatness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o we_o do_v reprove_v for_o reproof_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v be_v but_o cold_a and_o perfunctory_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o elie_n in_o reprove_v his_o lewd_a son_n why_o do_v you_o such_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o this_o people_n i_o hear_v evil_a report_n of_o you_o do_v no_o more_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v 1._o sam._n 2._o v._n 23_o 24._o be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o cherish_v sin_n in_o they_o then_o to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o these_o kind_n of_o reproof_n not_o unfit_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hot_a or_o hasty_a heal_a salve_n which_o draw_v a_o fair_a skin_n over_o a_o foul_a wound_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_o cure_v from_o the_o bottom_n but_o over_o heal_v up_o do_v afterward_o apostemate_n or_o fistulate_n and_o become_v more_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a then_o ever_o before_o vi_o the_o vinegar_n of_o sharp_a reprehension_n must_v be_v allay_v and_o temper_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mild_a and_o gentle_a exhortation_n we_o may_v not_o only_o use_v the_o corrosive_n of_o thâ—_n law_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v apply_v the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n bitter_a pill_n of_o reproof_n must_v be_v sugared_a over_o with_o love_v and_o affectionate_a persuasion_n lest_o the_o patient_n abhor_v the_o physic_n every_o man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o do_v not_o always_o use_v section_n and_o ustion_n in_o lance_a the_o wound_n with_o sharp_a instrument_n but_o mollify_a ointment_n and_o mundify_a water_n to_o cleanse_v and_o supple_a the_o wound_n and_o heal_v the_o sore_a paul_n say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v instruct_v with_o meekness_n they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o command_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o word_n translate_v restore_v be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v to_o set_v a_o bone_n that_o be_v break_v or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v diâ—â—onyted_v some_o member_n of_o the_o new_a man_n as_o the_o chirurgeon_n do_v with_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n that_o be_v break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n to_o handle_v it_o tender_o and_o gentle_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o good_a and_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n more_o particular_o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n do_v propound_v the_o reproof_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o paul_n do_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o now_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v figurative_o apply_v unto_o my_o own_o self_n and_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o direct_o reprove_v another_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o close_o show_v a_o mislike_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o convai_v a_o reproof_n in_o a_o exhortation_n and_o so_o lap_v up_o pill_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sugar_n as_o when_o a_o man_n swear_v not_o always_o to_o say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o yea_o and_o nay_o shall_v serve_v betwixt_o we_o what_o need_v this_o vehemency_n betwixt_o we_o two_o i_o will_v as_o soon_o take_v your_o word_n as_o your_o oath_n etc._n etc._n 3_o when_o the_o reproof_n be_v propound_v in_o a_o parable_n as_o nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n matth._n 21._o 28._o 4_o when_o we_o reprove_v a_o man_n direct_o as_o at_o the_o length_n nathan_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 7._o we_o must_v so_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o that_o the_o party_n may_v see_v himself_o rather_o reprove_v by_o god_n then_o by_o we_o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v blunt_o to_o work_v to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o to_o use_v some_o preface_n before_o hand_n as_o that_o we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o love_n of_o his_o
two_o respect_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o we_o fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o establish_v it_o 2._o because_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o inchoate_a obedience_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n last_o in_o the_o end_n in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o 5._o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v the_o law_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v perfect_o know_v by_o nature_n and_o since_o the_o falliâ—_n part_n rom._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o write_v in_o man_n heart_n before_o or_o after_o the_o fall_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v they_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 16._o v._n 25_o 26._o first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 5._o &_o 9_o second_o because_o there_o be_v require_v a_o special_a revelation_n &_o work_v of_o god_n spirit_n before_o a_o man_n can_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o the_o law_n preach_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a justice_n to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o justice_n be_v qualify_v with_o mercy_n from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v act._n 13._o 39_o second_o the_o law_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o show_v not_o how_o we_o may_v become_v such_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sinnâ—_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o in_o the_o object_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unjust_a &_o lawless_a ungodly_a &_o profane_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o that_o it_o may_v show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereby_o deserve_v and_o so_o may_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o dispense_v only_o to_o the_o penitent_a which_o be_v contrite_a and_o break_a in_o heart_n &_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n math._n 11._o isaiah_n 57_o luk._n 4._o four_o the_o law_n promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o wiâ—â—_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n promise_v eternal_a life_n free_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v v._o in_o the_o effect_n the_o law_n be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o any_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o cause_v wrath_n rom._n 3._o 15._o but_o the_o gospel_n cause_v life_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o dead_a or_o kill_a letter_n the_o gospel_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 3._o four_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n consider_v that_o paul_n bid_v we_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n no_o mere_a man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n this_o conclusion_n s_o paul_n prove_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n special_o by_o these_o argument_n first_o by_o the_o great_a and_o general_a depravation_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a stain_v their_o best_a action_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n confess_v withal_o that_o his_o best_a work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o now_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n can_v stand_v with_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o transgression_n in_o life_n for_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n can_v send_v forth_o sweet_a water_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n saint_n james_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o popish_a doctor_n answer_v first_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a prevent_v 〈◊〉_d all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n proper_o but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o s._n john_n define_v it_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 4._o but_o these_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o it_o either_o forbid_v these_o first_o motion_n whether_o they_o be_v primò_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o secundò_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o schoolman_n speak_v or_o it_o forbid_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v but_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o forbid_v no_o special_a sin_n again_o paul_n teach_v that_o these_o motion_n prevent_v all_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v formal_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n second_o 23._o they_o answer_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n ans._n augustine_n indeed_o be_v once_o of_o that_o judgement_n but_o he_o after_o retract_v that_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n and_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o paul_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a i_o will_v and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o wicked_a second_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o new_a man_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o regenerate_a three_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n v_o 23._o whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o draw_v to_o sin_n by_o force_n against_o their_o will_n but_o run_v riot_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8._o 6._o last_o in_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n v_o 24._o which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o but_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o love_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o
and_o judicial_a law_n 230._o &_o 231_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v all_o abrogate_a ibid._n two_o note_n whereby_o a_o judicial_a law_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v moral_a 232._o 30._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a vide_fw-la guide_v the_o law_n consider_v 2._o way_n 288._o 22_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n 3._o way_n 288._o 28_o a_o treatise_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o redemption_n from_o it_o 288._o 20_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n 272._o 8_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a 377._o 4_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o 7._o thing_n 347._o 23._o the_o false_a difference_n confute_v 348._o 1_o how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n '_o 405._o 15_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n twofould_v 419._o 19_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v vide_fw-la gospel_n by_o our_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o in_o two_o respect_n 498._o 1_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v vide_fw-la gospel_n no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n prove_v by_o four_o argument_n 499._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n 503._o 35_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n take_v two_o way_n 504._o 5_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n twofould_v 429._o 20._o the_o law_n have_v a_o three_o foul_a use_n though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 504._o 18._o why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o liberalie_a 555._o 9_o 5._o rule_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liberty_n 402._o 2_o christian_a liberty_n abuse_v 3._o way_n 400._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o liberty_n &_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o 400._o 12_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n and_o order_v use_v in_o procure_v our_o liberty_n by_o christ._n 278._o 35_o a_o treatise_n of_o liberty_n by_o grace_n 366._o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o our_o duty_n touch_v this_o liberty_n ib._n of_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n liberty_n 366._o â—4_n magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o 369._o 5_o christ_n procure_v liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n 370._o 29_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 372._o 7._o our_o liberty_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n 372._o 8._o our_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n 351._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 138._o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o degree_n of_o life_n 140._o 24_o the_o spiritual_a life_n stand_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 149._o 26_o life_n be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a create_v be_v natural_a or_o spiritual_a 452._o 35_o two_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 453._o 1_o in_o what_o sense_n life_n eternal_a be_v a_o reward_n 570_o 11._o what_o resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o a_o reward_n ibid._n 20_o of_o our_o limitation_n of_o opinion_n and_o affection_n 353._o 23._o long_n suffering_n what_o and_o the_o maneâ—_n to_o use_v it_o 445._o 2_o self-love_n vide_fw-la overween_a of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n vide_fw-la neighbour_n of_o mutual_a love_n between_o pastor_n &_o people_n 320._o 27_o how_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 383._o 13_o the_o use_n of_o love_n though_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v 385._o 13_o what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 403._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o love._n 403._o 29_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o love._n 404._o 1_o how_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 443._o 27._o love_n follow_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o the_o first_o act_n of_o love_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v 443._o 29_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o 443._o 40_o three_o especial_a sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v discern_v 444._o 1_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n what_o ibid._n 12._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o of_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o of_o moses_n 494._o 8_o the_o ground_n of_o love_n three_o 593._o 12_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n great_a or_o lesser_a two_o way_n 597._o 15_o how_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n alike_o &_o how_o we_o may_v not_o ibid._n 18_o how_o far_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 414._o 33._o five_o degree_n of_o lust_n 414._o 36_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n vide_fw-la flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o vide_fw-la spirit_n lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n 419._o 2_o lust_n what_o 450._o 33_o what_o a_o lie_n be_v and_o whether_o a_o sin_n or_o no_o 62._o 23._o 64._o 10_o difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o parable_n 63._o 7_o and_o between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o concealment_n of_o a_o thing_n 63._o 13_o between_o lie_v &_o feign_v 63._o 26_o reason_n against_o lie_v 447._o 26_o m_n whether_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n 268._o 23._o magistracy_n and_o christian_a liberty_n may_v stand_v together_o vide_fw-la liberty_n how_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a 369._o 37_o marriage_n what_o it_o be_v 341._o 40_o marriage_n no_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o tacianus_n the_o heretic_n and_o syritius_fw-la the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 563._o 19_o by_o mark_n what_o be_v signify_v 648._o 9_o mark_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n ibid._n 20._o visible_a or_o invisible_a outwart_a or_o inward_a typical_a or_o real_a ibid._n 34_o real_a mark_n double_a either_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n or_o mystical_a 649._o 1_o how_o the_o mark_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v differ_v from_o those_o in_o his_o mististicall_a body_n ibid._n 19_o what_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o paul_n mark_n 650._o 2_o the_o make_v of_o the_o fratres_n flagellantes_fw-la to_o be_v deride_v ibid._n 25_o legace_n give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n 208._o 9_o the_o difference_n of_o meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v 448._o 1_o what_o meekness_n be_v 464._o 30._o &_o 465._o 29._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n 34_o motive_n to_o meekness_n 465._o 10_o how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 217._o 32._o how_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n 219._o 23._o how_o we_o be_v to_o put_v affiance_n in_o man_n 392._o 32._o we_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n 406._o 5._o how_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 506._o 1._o 25._o man_n natural_o think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o 507._o 8_o how_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n and_o how_o not_o 515._o 32_o herein_o six_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v 516._o 3._o god_n mercy_n great_a to_o sinner_n 49._o 26_o it_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n in_o us._n ibid._n 33_o it_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o how_o 40_o by_o mercy_n what_o be_v understand_v 645._o 7._o all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n 14._o 24_o merit_n of_o condignity_n may_v be_v understand_v three_o way_n 565._o 16_o what_o papist_n hold_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n in_o regard_n only_o of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a acceptation_n and_o what_o in_o respect_n partly_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n partly_o of_o god_n acceptance_n and_o what_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 20_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o 6._o 10_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v 38._o 3_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n where_o revelation_n be_v want_v 38._o 22_o minister_n be_v pillar_n and_o how_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 97._o 1_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 109._o 5_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v 318._o 16_o minister_n duty_n special_o to_o reprove_v 477._o 37_o ministry_n be_v painful_a like_o the_o travail_n of_o a_o woman_n 334._o 12_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 334._o 26._o minister_n must_v temper_v their_o gift_n to_o their_o hearer_n 338._o 37_o minister_n subject_a to_o slander_n 394._o 37._o whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o conceal_v the_o truth_n some_o time_n 395._o 31_o minister_n life_n shall_v be_v real_a sermon_n 623._o 30_o
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
proceed_v further_o to_o a_o real_a learning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v to_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o real_a &_o lively_a learning_n of_o christ._n they_o that_o must_v convert_v other_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o convert_v john_n must_v first_o eat_v the_o book_n and_o then_o prophecy_n revel_v 10._o 9_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o themselves_o eat_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v and_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n unless_o christ_n be_v thus_o learn_v spiritual_o and_o real_o divine_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o riddle_n and_o as_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n say_v their_o matin_n when_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o they_o say_v again_o student_n in_o every_o faculty_n be_v with_o paul_n to_o learn_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v he_o such_o person_n desire_v and_o love_v good_a learning_n now_o this_o be_v the_o best_a learning_n of_o all_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v christ._n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v paul_n learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o learning_n of_o david_n that_o great_a prophet_n for_o this_o title_n he_o give_v to_o the_o 32._o psalm_n the_o understanding_n of_o david_n last_o all_o man_n be_v on_o this_o real_a manner_n with_o paul_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 12._o paul_n bid_v we_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o he_o philip._n 4_o 9_o hoc_fw-la urge_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n conversion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n here_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o must_v preach_v namely_o the_o son_n christ_n and_o to_o who_o i_o namely_o among_o the_o nation_n again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v why_o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o moses_n answer_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n work_v our_o redemption_n therefore_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o both_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o confirm_v all_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v necssarie_a to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n principal_o to_o be_v preach_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n second_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o it_o contain_v 4._o ministerial_a action_n the_o first_o general_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n his_o kingly_a office_n his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o second_o to_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n the_o three_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o revele_v to_o every_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v he_o by_o christ_n in_o particular_a so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v receive_v christ._n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v god_n thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o last_o be_v to_o certify_v and_o to_o reveal_v to_o every_o particular_a hearer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o effectual_o by_o his_o faith_n that_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n may_v follow_v both_o in_o hart_n and_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o perform_v christ_n be_v preach_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o learn_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v he_o general_o but_o also_o effectual_o to_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n they_o which_o learn_v christ_n must_v thus_o learn_v he_o else_o can_v they_o not_o be_v save_v the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n must_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o one_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v fulfil_v psal._n 2._o and_o 110._o isai._n 2._o the_o second_o because_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o division_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v quite_o abolish_v eph._n 2._o 13._o here_o i_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n their_o charge_n be_v a_o set_v and_o particular_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o 4._o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v whether_o paul_n perform_v his_o obedience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v without_o the_o help_n of_o new_a and_o special_a grace_n or_o no_o answer_n no_o his_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o first_o grace_n help_v or_o excite_v by_o special_a grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v good_a god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n in_o every_o good_a work_n phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o do_n of_o every_o new_a act_n there_o be_v new_a and_o special_a grace_n require_v in_o paul_n obedience_n i_o consider_v 3._o point_n 1._o when_o he_o obey_v immediate_o how_o without_o deliberation_n or_o consultation_n when_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o he_o obey_v god_n in_o go_v to_o preach_v he_o mediate_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o amendment_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n namely_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o defer_v of_o time_n hebr._n 3._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o do_v not_o delay_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o defer_v our_o conversi_fw-la on_o to_z god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncerten_a and_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v us._n second_o when_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o three_o when_o we_o defer_v to_o obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o grow_v to_o perfection_n in_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n i_o be_o 1._o 14._o last_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n for_o when_o man_n be_v die_v their_o sin_n forsake_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o common_o forsake_v their_o sin_n god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o england_n more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o we_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n but_o defer_v to_o obey_v let_v we_o now_o present_o amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o still_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o our_o repentance_n god_n judgement_n come_v forth_o in_o haste_n upon_o us._n the_o manner_n of_o his_o
be_v demand_v how_o this_o text_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o act._n 16._o v._n 3._o for_o there_o paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n a_o grecian_a and_o here_o he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o grecian_a i_o answer_v thus_o circumcision_n be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o the_o come_n and_o special_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n again_o after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n utter_o unlawful_a in_o the_o middle_a time_n that_o be_v while_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v yet_o in_o sound_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n free_a or_o indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o and_o circumcision_n be_v abolish_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n circumcision_n at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o a_o corpse_n that_o be_v dead_a yet_o unbury_v and_o only_o lay_v out_o and_o so_o it_o must_v remain_v for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n it_o may_v again_o be_v object_v that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o empty_a ceremony_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o sacrament_n at_o this_o time_n or_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o only_o as_o a_o free_a ceremony_n and_o that_o only_a then_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v then_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v therefore_o paul_n condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n circumcise_a timothy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a and_o hinder_v christian_a liberty_n he_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n here_o a_o great_a question_n be_v answer_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v the_o answer_n be_v no._n thing_n be_v not_o call_v indifferent_a because_o we_o may_v use_v they_o indifferent_o or_o not_o use_v they_o when_o we_o will_v and_o how_o we_o will_v but_o because_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o we_o may_v use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o &_o we_o may_v again_o not_o use_v they_o well_o or_o evil_a furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v this_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v as_o thing_n moral_a that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o command_v paul_n say_v if_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v the_o godly_a and_o by_o his_o example_n hurt_n christian_n liberty_n likewise_o the_o good_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a and_o serve_v for_o edification_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o these_o law_n command_v with_o a_o contemptuous_a or_o disloyal_a mind_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n yet_o here_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n by_o willing_a this_o or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o good_a or_o evil_a neither_o do_v they_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o liberty_n grant_v by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n can_v be_v reverse_a by_o a_o inferior_a power_n therefore_o humane_a law_n do_v no_o more_o but_o temper_n and_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o when_o the_o end_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o law_n when_o no_o offence_n be_v give_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a remain_v in_o his_o free_a use_n without_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o conscience_n again_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v this_o conclusion_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o use_n or_o the_o not_o use_v of_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a even_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o example_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v for_o nature_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o when_o abstinence_n from_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v teach_v here_o again_o we_o learn_v to_o make_v difference_n of_o person_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v obstinate_a weak_a one_o be_v such_o as_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o purpose_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v god_n nevertheless_o do_v sundry_a thing_n amiss_o upon_o simple_a ignorance_n or_o bad_a custom_n till_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v of_o these_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o he_o may_v save_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 22._o and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o condescend_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o if_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n in_o we_o must_v thus_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a much_o more_o will_v god_n do_v it_o who_o be_v mercy_n itself_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o the_o stray_n sheep_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o carry_v his_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n isa._n 42._o he_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n malach._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v always_o remember_v that_o weak_a one_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o honest_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o his_o law_n at_o any_o time_n witting_o and_o willing_o obstinate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o hold_v and_o practice_v bad_a thing_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o malice_n these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o nor_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n last_o in_o that_o titus_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o recusant_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o circumcision_n be_v josias_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o chron._n 34._o 32._o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o his_o son_n say_v of_o the_o guest_n compel_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v object_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o this_o commandment_n pertain_v to_o all_o person_n therefore_o though_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n and_o therein_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v try_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n 4_o for_o all_o the_o false_a brethren_n that_o creep_v in_o who_o come_v in_o privy_o to_o spy_v out_o our_o liberite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o
therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o jew_n here_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n it_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v evil_a therefore_o let_v all_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n look_v to_o their_o example_n for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o constrain_v other_o also_o to_o be_v evil_a here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o wonderful_a subjection_n the_o ancient_a believer_n yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o what_o then_o do_v their_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a exhortation_n do_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o disciple_n 1â—_n preach_v in_o jewrie_n they_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18._o like_o lightning_n the_o weapon_n of_o paul_n be_v spiritual_a to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n here_o the_o 4._o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o outward_a profession_n but_o we_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n yield_v subjection_n by_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o here_o we_o see_v wherein_o stand_v peter_n sin_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o constrain_v man_n to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o his_o example_n bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v free_a therefore_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o place_v a_o necessity_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n of_o poverty_n and_o regular_a obedience_n be_v false_o tearned_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v indeed_o estate_n of_o abomination_n 15_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v that_o must_v we_o urge_v and_o not_o the_o contrary_a but_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o defend_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v therefore_o we_o must_v urge_v it_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mayor_n be_v want_v the_o minor_a be_v express_v in_o the_o 16._o v_o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n diverse_a thus_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v yet_o we_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n v._n 16._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n ans._n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v god_n choose_v the_o israelite_n â—bove_n all_o nation_n deut._n 7._o 6._o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 10._o 15._o when_o he_o deâ—â—ded_v the_o nation_n lacob_n be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32._o 8._o he_o know_v they_o above_o all_o nation_n say_v amos_n 3_o 1._o and_o he_o choose_v they_o because_o he_o love_v their_o father_n deut._n 4._o 37._o hence_o we_o gather_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o the_o one_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o refuse_v christ._n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o refusal_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v and_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ans._n here_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o distinction_n therefore_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o profane_a the_o one_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 147._o 20._o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n hebr._n 7._o 19_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o dark_o and_o spare_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o â—aies_n act._n 14._o 16._o the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o long_o this_o difference_n endure_v ans._n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n math._n 10._o 5._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v stand_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ans._n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v full_o merit_v the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o difference_n eph._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o abolishment_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o accomplish_v the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n by_o nature_n not_o because_o holiness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o generation_n but_o because_o even_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o birth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o either_o of_o their_o parent_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o civil_a contract_n the_o father_n and_o his_o heir_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o believe_v for_o himself_o and_o withal_o make_v his_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o posterity_n become_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n ans._n the_o parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n have_v with_o adam_n nature_n adam_n corruption_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o believer_n and_o thus_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o propagate_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o say_v his_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n till_o god_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a they_o want_v original_a fin_n ans._n the_o child_n also_o sustain_v two_o person_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o
know_v god_n only_o in_o part_n therefore_o we_o love_v in_o part_n and_o consequent_o we_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o the_o scripture_n put_v all_o man_n even_o the_o regenerate_a under_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n isa._n 64._o 4._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o defile_a cloth_n prou._n 20._o 9_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a job_n can_v answer_v god_n for_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o job._n 9_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v psal._n 32._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o venial_a sin_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o the_o stipend_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o consequent_o fulfiller_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o make_v we_o our_o own_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v blasphemy_n last_o that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o man_n by_o creation_n can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n which_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o use_n this_o point_n serve_v notable_o to_o condemn_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelite_n say_v at_o mount_n sinai_n that_o they_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o young_a prince_n say_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n mark_n 10._o 20._o our_o common_a people_n say_v that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o confute_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n after_o justification_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n that_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v without_o all_o sin_n that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v supererrogate_v and_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o conclusion_n be_v this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a degree_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_n god_n true_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o in_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o this_o measure_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o will_v brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n object_n i._o god_n promife_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o thus_o josua_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o ans._n the_o phrase_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a signification_n sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o upright_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o they_o of_o zebulon_n be_v say_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o double_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 33._o but_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n v_o 38._o where_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o a_o whole_a or_o perfect_a heart_n to_o a_o double_a heart_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o place_n before_o name_v to_o be_v understand_v nevertheless_o the_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n signify_v all_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n thus_o do_v paul_n rom._n 7._o expound_v the_o law_n when_o he_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lust_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n comprehend_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o motion_n object_n ii_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a gen._n 6._o and_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o paul_n say_v let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v phil._n 3._o 15._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n perfection_n of_o part_n and_o perfection_n of_o degree_n perfection_n of_o part_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o vertnes_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o former_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o true_a and_o general_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n isa._n 38._o 1._o object_n iii_o sundry_a holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n david_n turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o god_n command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1._o king_n 15._o 5._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o reproof_n before_o god_n luk._n 1._o 6._o ans._n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o thus_o none_o ever_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o christ_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o evangelicall_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o this_o endeavour_n join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o god_n accept_v the_o indeanour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n thus_o david_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n object_n four_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n when_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans._n we_o pray_v not_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o imitate_v they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o object_n v._o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o therefore_o say_v they_o in_o will_v the_o law_n may_v be_v keep_v though_o the_o flesh_n relent_v ans._n when_o paul_n say_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o can_v perfect_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o his_o will_n be_v partly_o renew_v and_o partly_o unrenew_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v he_o partly_o nill_v and_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o nill_v he_o partly_o will_v object_n ui_o christ_n take_v out_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 4._o ans._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o not_o because_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v
because_o a_o secret_a atheism_n make_v they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o curse_n that_o be_v endure_v by_o christ._n cleanse_v your_o heart_n of_o this_o hide_a atheism_n and_o look_v that_o inward_o in_o your_o spirit_n you_o die_v unto_o your_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o also_o in_o suffer_v the_o misery_n use_v on_o we_o to_o the_o death_n this_o be_v the_o best_a obedience_n of_o all_o and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v in_o our_o suffering_n moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n deut._n 21._o 23._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o malefactor_n for_o who_o god_n curse_v he_o curse_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o that_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v not_o likewise_o accurse_v ans._n he_o also_o be_v accurse_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o the_o man_n hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v curse_v first_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o which_o be_v hang_v be_v most_o grievous_a malefactor_n as_o blasphemer_n and_o idolatour_n and_o there_o punishment_n be_v according_o most_o grievous_a second_o hang_v as_o among_o all_o nation_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o infamous_a death_n three_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o accuse_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o offence_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accurse_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v apply_v and_o impute_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v be_v not_o accurse_v though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n ans._n as_o a_o thief_n he_o be_v accurse_v as_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o repent_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v for_o the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n thereof_o give_v place_n to_o the_o gospel_n judgement_n yield_v to_o mercy_n and_o the_o gospel_n put_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o use_n if_o the_o malefactor_n hang_v be_v accurse_v and_o defile_v the_o earth_n how_o vile_a and_o accurse_a be_v the_o live_a malefactor_n the_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v enter_v no_o degree_n of_o punishment_n let_v this_o be_v consider_v to_o terrify_v offender_n again_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o law_n because_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n be_v accurse_v therefore_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v mark_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o be_v that_o thing_n evil_a and_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n this_o charge_n the_o lord_n give_v of_o less_o matter_n namely_o of_o sight_n undecent_a and_o unseemly_a deut._n 23._o 15._o again_o we_o be_v command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v fornication_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n rest_v foolish_a talk_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o the_o play_n common_o in_o use_n eat_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o revive_v and_o represent_v the_o vile_a and_o wicked_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v thing_n accurse_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o not_o once_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o again_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o example_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v bury_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o it_o defile_v and_o be_v accurse_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o let_v he_o be_v take_v down_o and_o bury_v stand_v with_o the_o order_n use_v in_o this_o and_o other_o country_n in_o which_o man_n be_v hang_v in_o chain_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n judicial_a law_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o moral_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o fence_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v perpetual_a and_o bind_v all_o man_n else_o not_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a determination_n of_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n they_o concern_v we_o not_o but_o god_n have_v leave_v every_o nation_n free_a though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o the_o three_o point_n whereby_o our_o redemption_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a may_v come_v upon_o the_o gentile_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v whence_o come_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n ans._n from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n mark_v here_o how_o god_n work_v one_o contrerie_a by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o make_v something_o not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o he_o call_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n he_o kill_v and_o then_o make_v alive_a hos._n 6._o he_o send_v man_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o give_v sight_n by_o a_o temper_n of_o spittle_n and_o clay_n a_o fit_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o sight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o curse_n this_o show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o go_v by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n because_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v one_o contrary_a in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o second_o point_n be_v where_o this_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n reu._n 21._o here_o we_o see_v the_o right_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o that_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o 32._o matth._n 6._o 33._o psal._n 34._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a way_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n again_o this_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n be_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o for_o true_a riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o in_o our_o poverty_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o loss_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o for_o though_o we_o lose_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o retain_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o point_n be_v a_o other_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o four_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o h_o 〈…〉_z say_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o nation_n when_o they_o believe_v mark_v here_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lie_v as_o void_a dead_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n till_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n god_n promise_v jacob_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a nation_n after_o 430_o year_n for_o which_o time_n they_o remain_v
seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o accomplish_v every_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n for_o us._n again_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v eschew_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n otherwise_o the_o curse_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n or_o tribute_n the_o first_o be_v homage_n or_o subjection_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o conception_n the_o second_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o death_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o double_a debt_n and_o till_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o full_a this_o bond_n can_v be_v cancel_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n must_v not_o only_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o perform_v homage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n math._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o us._n ans._n the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o apart_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o owe_v homage_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v become_v a_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v subjection_n as_o all_o man_n be_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o also_o be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n again_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o when_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o person_n justify_v ans._n when_o s._n john_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o all_o meritorious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n &_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o mediator_n yield_v to_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v when_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v unless_o justice_n be_v add_v for_o justification_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o life_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n must_v depart_v and_o justice_n come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o a_o dark_a house_n may_v be_v enlighten_v darkness_n must_v first_o be_v abolish_v and_o light_n must_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v sin_n must_v be_v cover_v and_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v this_o obedience_n ans._n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n in_o the_o first_o table_n &_o for_o the_o second_o table_n he_o love_v his_o enemy_n as_o himself_o because_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o man_n mark_v then_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o more_o too_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o self_n and_o not_o more_o than_o ourselves_o this_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v true_o to_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o use_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n it_o argue_v the_o goodness_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o here_o again_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n but_o make_v subject_n not_o subject_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n and_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a not_o by_o will_n but_o by_o nature_n not_o make_v but_o bear_v subject_n therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v natural_a in_o all_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v natural_a before_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v a_o error_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v supernatural_a the_o four_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n here_o five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n thus_o angel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o none_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n than_o they_o and_o this_o subjection_n be_v their_o liberty_n again_o the_o law_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n which_o none_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o yoke_n three_o way_n first_o because_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o and_o that_o very_o costly_a ceremony_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a charge_n second_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n because_o it_o bind_v every_o offendor_n to_o everlasting_a death_n gen._n 2._o 17._o gal_n 3._o 13._o three_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o it_o increase_v sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o increase_v sin_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o occasion_n for_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o more_o he_o be_v forbid_v the_o israelite_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v on_o to_o canaan_n than_o they_o like_o egypt_n well_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o canaan_n and_o command_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o canaan_n circumcision_n command_v be_v loathe_v of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v abolish_v than_o man_n of_o sundry_a nation_n embrace_v it_o as_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n then_o be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o yoke_n in_o the_o three_o former_a respect_n special_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n thereof_o all_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o here_o come_v a_o lamentable_a matter_n to_o be_v consider_v very_o few_o in_o respect_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o man_n use_v to_o bless_v themselves_o morning_n and_o evening_n learn_v therefore_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o consequent_o their_o fault_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o offence_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o here_o paul_n make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o detest_v this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o man_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o hose_n 4._o 1._o 6._o again_o this_o serve_v to_o warn_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n the_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v false_a god_n not_o god_n indeed_o but_o god_n in_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n answ._n false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v when_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v place_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o the_o son_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o gross_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v be_v conceive_v &_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o for_o they_o conceive_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n because_o they_o conceive_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n unto_o themselves_o false_a worship_n give_v to_o god_n presuppose_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o conceive_v some_o true_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v precise_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o without_o addition_n or_o detraction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o galatian_n worship_n false_a god_n this_o idolatry_n be_v a_o common_a sin_n and_o breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n for_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v a_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v neither_o father_n son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_n god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o feign_a god_n for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 2._o likewise_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n for_o it_o give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n to_o know_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o hereupon_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n again_o that_o religion_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n and_o this_o worship_n presuppose_v a_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o at_z and_o before_o image_n now_o this_o god_n be_v a_o god_n devise_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n papist_n allege_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v detest_v this_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v either_o to_o the_o image_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o god_n devise_v in_o the_o brain_n three_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n worship_v a_o feign_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v withal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o they_o worship_v a_o god_n set_v up_o by_o themselves_o namely_o a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n a_o sinful_a man_n may_v merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o god_n all_o of_o mercy_n and_o little_a or_o no_o justice_n though_o our_o religion_n teach_v no_o idolatry_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o among_o we_o practice_v a_o spiritual_a idolatry_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n love_v most_o and_o care_v most_o for_o and_o delight_n most_o in_o that_o be_v his_o god_n some_o therefore_o have_v their_o riches_n for_o their_o god_n some_o their_o pleasure_n some_o their_o beastly_a lust_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o god_n again_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n worship_v a_o god_n of_o their_o own_o coin_v which_o be_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a god_n be_v infinite_a not_o only_o in_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o justice_n exod._n 34._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o set_v not_o up_o something_o else_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o galatian_n after_o their_o conversion_n be_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a knowledge_n or_o spiritual_a knowledge_n literal_a be_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v know_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o as_o thereupon_o man_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v when_o paul_n say_v you_o know_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o knowledgae_fw-la be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o ingranen_n image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o property_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o take_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o stipulation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n jer._n 31_o 33._o this_o therefore_o must_v we_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v annex_v joh._n 17._o 3._o isa._n 53._o 11._o the_o second_o property_n be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v confuse_v but_o distinct_a first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n
may_v they_o that_o lic_v now_o under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v recover_v act._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o matth._n 18._o last_o the_o minister_n as_o here_o we_o see_v be_v to_o temper_v their_o gift_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o paul_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o catechise_v be_v more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o our_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rude_a and_o uncatechise_v and_o therefore_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o by_o sermon_n a_o sermon_n to_o such_o person_n be_v like_o a_o great_a loaf_n set_v before_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o learned_a minister_n in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a manner_n to_o catechise_v for_o this_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n without_o which_o all_o labour_n in_o building_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o our_o ignorant_a people_n shall_v be_v content_a even_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o learn_v the_o catechism_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o lie_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o atheist_n and_o papist_n and_o in_o much_o hear_n they_o learn_v little_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v usual_o in_o all_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o that_o they_o love_v to_o hear_v sermon_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o reach_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o the_o preacher_n and_o plain_o preach_v be_v little_o respect_v of_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n desire_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v of_o you_o or_o thus_o i_o be_o in_o perplexity_n for_o you_o and_o this_o paul_n speak_v as_o a_o mother_n in_o some_o dangerous_a extremity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travail_n as_o rachel_n be_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n gen._n 35._o and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o trouble_v for_o your_o recovery_n and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v never_o be_v here_o we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n for_o a_o man_n can_v recover_v himself_o when_o he_o will_n we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o can_v unless_o god_n make_v we_o do_v it_o ezech._n 36._o 27._o cant._n 1._o 4._o jer._n 31._o 29._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o preserve_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o though_o paul_n doubt_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o galatian_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o to_o use_v mean_n and_o thus_o in_o desperate_a case_n we_o must_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o help_n go_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o into_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o grave_n by_o faith_n stay_v themselves_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 29._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o that_o which_o paul_n here_o say_v may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o frame_v whether_o we_o respect_v knowledge_n or_o good_a life_n for_o they_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v whether_o they_o will_v ever_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o no._n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n 23_o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o servant_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o promise_n from_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n paul_n have_v handle_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o here_o he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o your_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n w_o 〈…〉_z prefigure_v in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o law_n but_o freeman_n the_o argument_n be_v at_o large_a propound_v and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n a_o preface_n in_o the_o 21._o verse_n a_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n from_o the_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 30._o the_o conclusion_n v_o 31._o and_o first_o of_o the_o preface_n law_n the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o namely_o for_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 24._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n joh._n 15._o 15._o under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a thereby_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n that_o be_v you_o read_v and_o hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o which_o you_o read_v in_o this_o preface_n first_o paul_n meet_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n whereby_o the_o galatian_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o pride_n be_v the_o jew_n taint_v rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o justice_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n the_o like_a do_v the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v thereby_o and_o when_o they_o say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n they_o under_o stand_v thereby_o their_o fidelity_n that_o be_v their_o good_a deal_n again_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o servile_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o love_v rather_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n then_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a liberty_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o daily_a experience_n all_o profess_v christ_n among_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o even_o a_o death_n to_o the_o most_o to_o forsake_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n we_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o paul_n say_v do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o of_o the_o servile_a disposition_n before_o name_v namely_o ignorance_n in_o mistake_v and_o misconceive_a the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n and_o justify_v this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 14._o and_o this_o ignorance_n have_v blind_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n in_o take_v two_o wife_n the_o event_n upon_o this_o fact_n he_o have_v two_o son_n by_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o
sina_n come_v from_o mount_n sina_n where_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o make_v all_o they_o bondman_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n or_o sina_n hear_v the_o translatour_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v that_o mount_n sina_n have_v two_o name_n agar_n and_o sina_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v agar_n be_v sina_n here_o agar_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n handmaid_n as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a history_n of_o agar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sina_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o place_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n thus_o consider_v have_v this_o sense_n agar_n be_v sina_n that_o be_v agar_n figure_v sina_n two_o way_n first_o in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o sina_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bear_v ishmael_n a_o bondman_n to_o abraham_n so_o sina_n or_o the_o law_n make_v bondman_n and_o it_o answer_v sina_n answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o agar_n figure_v sina_n so_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sina_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a and_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o order_n now_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n in_o condition_n and_o effect_n in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bring_v forth_o ishmael_n a_o bondman_n so_o jerusalem_n by_o teach_v the_o law_n make_v bondman_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o allegory_n hear_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o literal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a literal_a be_v twofold_a proper_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n figurative_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v his_o meaning_n in_o borrow_a term_n spiritual_a sense_n they_o make_v three_o one_o allegorical_a when_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v tropological_a when_o scripture_n signify_v something_o touch_v manner_n the_o three_o be_v anagogical_a when_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o jerusalem_n proper_o be_v a_o city_n by_o allegory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n a_o state_n well_o order_v in_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o sense_n they_o use_v to_o apply_v to_o most_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o to_o the_o history_n but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o full_a and_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o borrow_a or_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o certain_a as_o for_o the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o application_n or_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n here_o propound_v have_v beside_o his_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o full_a &_o entire_a sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a history_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o h._n g._n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o pen_v in_o proper_a term_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a divine_a figure_n and_o allegory_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o signify_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o so_o be_v the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allegorical_a history_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_n or_o allegory_n when_o david_n say_v psal._n 45._o 4._o ride_v on_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o justice_n he_o describe_v a_o prince_n chariot_n by_o allegory_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o word_n the_o horse_n that_o draw_v it_o be_v three_o truth_n meekness_n justice_n and_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o like_a allegory_n psal._n 89._o v_o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n the_o main_a bearer_n to_o go_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v proper_o and_o when_o by_o figure_n ans._n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n or_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o by_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o they_o be_v absurd_a in_o common_a reason_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n as_o a_o husbandman_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o take_v proper_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o figure_n thus_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o place_n they_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o by_o figure_n here_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o english_a heretofore_o publish_v as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o in_o another_o extremity_n turn_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o allegory_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o be_v two_o testament_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o so_o agar_n be_v sina_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v signify_v sina_n thus_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v figure_v christ._n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o hence_o gather_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n they_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v hence_o the_o conversion_n of_o agar_n into_o mount_n sina_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o promise_a life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n or_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a way_n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n propound_v the_o bare_a justice_n of_o god_n without_o mercy_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n both_o for_o nature_n and_o action_n the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o impute_a justice_n resient_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o rest_v
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
see_v the_o fidelity_n of_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v himself_o his_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v cause_v persecution_n the_o like_a mind_n must_v be_v in_o all_o teacher_n nay_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n paul_n add_v further_a in_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o abolish_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v god_n must_v not_o be_v displease_v though_o all_o man_n be_v displease_v act._n 5._o 29._o indeed_o christ_n pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d woe_n against_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v but_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o offence_n give_v and_o not_o of_o offence_n take_v of_o which_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n matth._n 15._o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a again_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o may_v add_v work_n or_o something_o else_o of_o their_o own_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n thus_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a do_v many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a deal_n and_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o imprecation_n in_o the_o 12._o verse_n three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o paul_n do_v well_o thus_o to_o curse_v his_o enemy_n i_o answer_v yea_o for_o first_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o private_a cause_n of_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n now_o paul_n accurse_v the_o false_a apostle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o his_o own_o enemy_n but_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n some_o be_v curable_a and_o some_o again_o be_v incurable_a of_o who_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n now_o paul_n direct_v his_o imprecation_n against_o person_n incurable_a and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v incurable_a by_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o instinct_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o sundry_a case_n and_o hereupon_o he_o curse_v sometime_o even_o particular_a person_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n some_o be_v carnal_a as_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n some_o again_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—â—tie_n of_o god_n church_n now_o paul_n in_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o a_o carnal_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o pen_v this_o epistle_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n as_o paul_n do_v ans._n no_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o person_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o our_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o in_o our_o ordinary_a deal_n have_v a_o other_o rule_n to_o follow_v matth._n 5._o bless_v and_o curse_v not_o if_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v luc._n 9_o 55._o the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o imprecation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal._n 109._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v general_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v further_a to_o be_v use_v as_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v his_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v disquiet_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o signify_v to_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o enemy_n do_v when_o they_o sack_v and_o spoil_v a_o town_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n because_o it_o put_v man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n fly_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o will_v fly_v from_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n or_o turk_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o will_v provide_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n must_v take_v this_o course_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o gate_n and_o suburb_n whereof_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o city_n have_v many_o room_n and_o habitation_n &_o many_o liberty_n that_o the_o law_n whereby_o this_o city_n be_v rule_v be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n be_v all_o happiness_n and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n enter_z therefore_o into_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o you_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o subject_a your_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o your_o affection_n to_o it_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n thus_o shall_v you_o have_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o christ_n &_o joyful_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v end_v and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v good_a life_n and_o it_o continue_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n in_o it_o paul_n do_v 2._o thing_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o then_o after_o make_v a_o particular_a declaration_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o 13._o v_o in_o which_o paul_n first_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o then_o 2._o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o ground_n be_v in_o these_o word_n brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v to_o liberty_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o as_o these_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v so_o be_v they_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v for_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o rule_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v one_o in_o these_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o in_o these_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n namely_o the_o call_n to_o liberty_n 4._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o call_v 2._o who_o be_v call_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o first_o who_o call_v i_o answer_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n &_o therefore_o he_o may_v call_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_n and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o the_o second_o be_v who_o be_v call_v ans._n all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v indifferent_o of_o all_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o be_v call_v now_o man_n answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n some_o in_o profession_n some_o in_o heart_n &_o some_o in_o both_o and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v yet_o with_o some_o difference_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v first_o of_o all_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o pertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o society_n with_o the_o elect._n and_o hence_o
death_n yet_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o displease_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v govern_v with_o another_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o be_v contrary_a also_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 24_o for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o scope_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o spiritual_a man_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v spiritual_a man_n be_v christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o they_o the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v namely_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v a_o christian_n ans._n a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o be_v christ_n say_v paul_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n five_o way_n i._o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v all_o man_n ii_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o iii_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o this_o donation_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n iv._o by_o propagation_n for_o all_o true_a believer_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o adam_n v._o by_o our_o donation_n in_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ._n the_o use_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o us._n but_o alas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o of_o us._n for_o some_o live_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o gospel_n other_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o some_o general_a manner_n if_o they_o live_v peaceable_o and_o hurt_v no_o man_n and_o mean_v well_o as_o they_o say_v than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o the_o do_v of_o further_a duty_n be_v repute_v curious_a preciseness_n and_o such_o person_n usual_o reduce_v religion_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fidelity_n they_o say_v they_o worship_v god_n but_o this_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o their_o good_a deal_n these_o man_n be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v a_o lordship_n over_o they_o ii_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n then_o commend_v thy_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 22._o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v safety_n and_o protection_n for_o christ_n no_o doubt_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o iii_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v care_v for_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a joh._n 17._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 33._o therefore_o remember_v this_o lesson_n never_o grieve_v overmuch_o never_o care_v overmuch_o never_o rejoice_v overmuch_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o were_v at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n and_o find_v it_o be_v somewhat_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o care_v for_o thou_o namely_o christ._n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o be_v the_o flesh_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o three_o thing_n man_n nature_n the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o both_o which_o corruption_n have_v two_o part_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pronne_n to_o all_o wickedness_n moreover_o this_o distinction_n must_v be_v without_o separation_n of_o nature_n from_o faculty_n or_o of_o corruption_n from_o either_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lusts._n by_o affection_n understand_v inordinate_a affection_n which_o show_v themselves_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o carnal_a man_n as_o anger_v in_o cain_n love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 3._o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o ahab_n when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v naboths_n vineyard_n 1._o king_n 21._o 4._o lust_n be_v inordinate_a and_o infatiable_a desire_n after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v covetousness_n gluttony_n pride_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v namely_o one_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o inordinate_a affection_n or_o some_o inordinate_a lust_n herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o advice_n and_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o reverence_v yet_o be_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o his_o brother_n wife_n judas_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o a_o carnal_a man_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o crucify_a must_n be_v distinguish_v it_o be_v either_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o action_n crucify_a which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o expiation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o the_o second_o be_v in_o we_o when_o christ_n convey_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o for_o the_o cause_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v in_o baptism_n whereby_o christ_n seal_v the_o two_o former_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o crucify_a which_o be_v our_o action_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v first_o attach_v so_o must_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v arraign_v so_o must_v we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v so_o must_v we_o indite_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o must_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o judgement_n we_o must_v proceed_v to_o execution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o crucify_v it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o also_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v sin_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v domion_n the_o second_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o our_o several_a affection_n and_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v to_o fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o evil_a the_o use_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n who_o profess_v christ_n without_o make_v any_o change_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o their_o common_a deal_n they_o be_v as_o worldling_n ii_o second_o
property_n of_o love_n reckon_v up_o by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v bear_v and_o suffer_v with_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n for_o look_v as_o a_o lover_n do_v suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o undergo_n any_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v for_o her_o good_a as_o hercules_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o omphale_n second_o in_o bear_v patient_o all_o hard_a measure_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rachel_n three_o in_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v up_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o she_o as_o samson_n do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o dalilah_n so_o christian_n charity_n cause_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n first_o pro_fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o endure_v any_o labour_n cost_n or_o travel_n for_o their_o good_a second_o propter_fw-la fratres_fw-la to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o three_o à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la to_o bear_v wrong_n and_o put_v up_o injury_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v be_v shameful_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n stone_v scourge_v etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o but_o special_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v a_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v who_o be_v but_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o lie_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n &_o a_o writ_n such_o as_o can_v bear_v coal_n as_o they_o say_v nor_o brook_v any_o little_a wrong_n nor_o endure_v any_o small_a frailty_n in_o their_o brethren_n these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o in_o bear_v coal_n that_o be_v in_o suffer_v and_o forbear_v they_o heap_v up_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o great_a matter_n even_o when_o they_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o oath_n levit._n 24._o 11._o and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n through_o unbelief_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 10._o as_o he_o bear_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o christ_n who_o example_n we_o be_v 18._o to_o follow_v have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n esa._n 53._o and_o do_v ease_v they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n must_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v us._n coloss._n 3._o 13._o thus_o if_o when_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n in_o our_o brother_n we_o reclaim_v he_o from_o it_o by_o reproof_n exhortation_n admonition_n we_o be_v god_n instrument_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o before_o god_n jam._n 5._o 20._o and_o if_o when_o we_o perceive_v common_a frailty_n in_o our_o brethren_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o right_n but_o shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o forgive_a we_o shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 8._o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o rule_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o these_o word_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v practise_v of_o we_o but_o the_o bear_n of_o one_o another_o burden_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o text_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n ans._n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commaedement_n of_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n now_o the_o apostle_n rather_o use_v the_o word_n law_n than_o commandment_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o clear_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o galatian_n be_v teach_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n circumcision_n day_n and_o time_n month_n and_o year_n and_o so_o you_o do_v indeed_o well_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v observe_v of_o law_n here_o be_v a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o observe_v bear_v with_o the_o frailty_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v whereas_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a ii_o quest._n why_o do_v paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o mount_n sinai_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o relic_n whereof_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ans._n it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v hereupon_o further_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o which_o some_o make_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v only_o because_o it_o show_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v love_v us._n now_o this_o manner_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o free_o not_o move_v by_o any_o amiable_a thing_n in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o profit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o himself_o thereby_o so_o we_o shall_v free_o love_v one_o another_o not_o for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v or_o expect_v but_o as_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n upon_o john_n expound_v it_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n love_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o so_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o s._n john_n in_o his_o 1._o epist._n 2._o and_o epist._n 2._o repeat_v this_o new_a commandment_n say_v only_o this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o never_o add_v as_o christ_n love_v we_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o these_o word_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o new_a commandment_n which_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o observe_v beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v a_o little_a after_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o add_v as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o therefore_o the_o new_a commandment_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n love_v one_o another_o not_o respect_v those_o that_o follow_v as_o a_o modification_n or_o limitation_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o beside_o this_o exposition_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v our_o love_n uz._n that_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o look_v how_o much_o we_o love_v ourselves_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n &_o no_o more_o &_o that_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o great_a perfection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v we_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ourselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o commandment_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v no_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o love_n as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o some_o other_o teach_v for_o then_o paul_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n
when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a that_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o rome_n 7._o 21._o in_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o body_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isaiah_n 64._o 4._o therefore_o every_o good_a work_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o pag._n 188._o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o may_v further_o be_v say_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n why_o do_v paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n answ._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v three_o way_n first_o by_o personal_a obedience_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o impute_a obedience_n thus_o the_o regenerate_a fulfil_v it_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o they_o complete_a in_o he_o coloss._n 2._o 10._o three_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n thus_o zacharie_n &_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o labour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o jam._n 2._o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v fulfil_v it_o except_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n as_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o saint_n fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n in_o keep_v faith_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o perform_v duty_n of_o love_n and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o the_o law_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v fulfil_v then_o by_o inchoate_n obedience_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v it_o answ._n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n by_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n of_o which_o use_n paul_n speek_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 9_o second_o to_o arrouse_v the_o drowsy_a conscience_n and_o this_o it_o do_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o reveal_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o 2._o by_o reveal_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n rom._n 4._o 15._o 3._o by_o convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v rom._n 7._o 9_o 4._o by_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o so_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 24._o three_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n david_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n special_o the_o law_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n psal._n 119._o 105._o so_o that_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o accusation_n or_o coaction_n or_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o show_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v evil_a what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v last_o whereas_o paul_n say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n s_o o_fw-fr have_v great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o galatian_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o by_o observe_v circumcision_n day_n or_o time_n month_n or_o year_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v but_o by_o bear_v forbearing_z and_o tollerate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o franciscan_n dominican_n carthusian_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n by_o whip_v themselves_o by_o single_a life_n counterfeit_a fast_n voluntary_a poverty_n regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a relieve_v the_o distress_a bear_v with_o the_o weak_a support_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o s_o o_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n v_o 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v most_o from_o perform_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o bear_v other_o man_n burden_n and_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n far_o above_o their_o brethren_n in_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o service_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v their_o packehorse_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n this_o vain_a imagination_n and_o swell_a conceit_n which_o puff_v up_o the_o most_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o purge_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o direction_n after_o to_o remove_v impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o obedience_n 2._o we_o see_v here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ebr._n 4._o 12._o in_o that_o it_o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o 2._o that_o think_v they_o be_v nothing_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o 3._o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o 4._o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o overween_a of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o mere_a nothing_o be_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v prince_n and_o potentate_n nothing_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n be_v they_o nothing_o that_o prophecy_n and_o work_v miracle_n answ._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o of_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n before_o the_o fall_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n &_o apostasy_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o thus_o even_o spiritual_a man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o for_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o first_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o see_v all_o of_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v but_o
achan_n sin_v and_o the_o people_n fall_v slay_v before_o the_o man_n of_o a_z therefore_o every_o man_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o entire_a burden_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o parent_n sin_n ans._n the_o people_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v david_n albeit_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o their_o person_n for_o god_n punish_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n in_o destroy_v the_o people_n with_o that_o fearful_a plague_n in_o who_o great_a multitude_n he_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o indeed_o their_o punishment_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o cause_v by_o their_o own_o for_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a be_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o deserve_v punishment_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 3._o 22._o and_o albeit_o all_o the_o infant_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o can_v neither_o imitate_v nor_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o their_o death_n be_v deserve_v for_o though_o infant_n be_v true_o call_v innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o innocent_n in_o regard_n of_o original_n for_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o carry_v a_o wolvish_a nature_n which_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o spoil_n though_o they_o never_o do_v hurt_v the_o scorpion_n have_v his_o sting_n within_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o always_o strike_v and_o though_o a_o serpent_n may_v be_v handle_v whilst_o the_o cold_a â—ath_v benumb_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v warm_v he_o will_v hiss_v out_o his_o venomous_a poison_n man_n practice_n do_v clear_a god_n of_o unjustice_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o kill_v the_o young_a cubbe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a fox_n the_o wolf_n whelp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_n albeit_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o final_a estate_n and_o come_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n the_o example_n of_o achan_n be_v more_o difficult_a see_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n 36_o of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v josh._n 7._o 5._o and_o his_o whole_a family_n root_v out_o v_o 25._o who_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o fact_n nor_o guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n yet_o something_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n first_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o his_o sin_n in_o part_n in_o not_o punish_v theft_n so_o severe_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v achan_n to_o steal_v the_o execrable_a thing_n second_o that_o private_a good_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n thus_o soldier_n in_o the_o war_n redeem_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n now_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o man_n private_a good_a even_o their_o life_n must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o especial_o consider_v he_o never_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o respect_v therein_o the_o private_a good_a of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o â—urie_n three_o howsoever_o achan_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n this_o judgement_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o be_v sometime_o inflict_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o sodomite_n many_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n lest_o malice_n shall_v have_v change_v and_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o warn_a piece_n to_o make_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o sometime_o for_o both_o as_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a four_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n which_o can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o numb_a 35._o 33._o and_o thus_o achan_n sin_n though_o not_o know_v to_o the_o people_n make_v the_o whole_a army_n guilty_a before_o god_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o last_o if_o the_o tithe_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o some_o few_o have_v be_v think_v lawful_a â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la and_o just_a why_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o 36_o man_n seem_v unjust_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n especial_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o provident_a to_o prevent_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a evil_n if_o these_o reason_n satisfy_v not_o yet_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v often_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a see_v august_n lib._n quaest_n in_o josh._n q._n 8._o and_o calvin_n in_o 7._o cap._n â—osh_o object_n uii_o if_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n david_n shall_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o murder_a urias_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o saul_n the_o murder_a of_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n peter_n his_o deny_v christ_n as_o judas_n his_o betray_v he_o etc._n etc._n ans._n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n word_n make_v a_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o sin_n set_v upon_o christ_n reckon_v shall_v not_o give_v account_n for_o they_o again_o and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o themselves_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o true_a believer_n which_o have_v christ_n their_o surety_n satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v forthen_a themselves_o for_o they_o be_v free_v by_o he_o from_o a_o threefold_a burden_n first_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n &_o so_o consequent_o of_o humane_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o yoke_n as_o peter_n say_v which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15._o second_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n either_o in_o remove_v they_o away_o psal._n 81._o 7._o or_o in_o give_v strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o or_o in_o mitigate_a &_o proportionate_v they_o to_o our_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o three_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a in_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o 5._o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o as_o also_o by_o ease_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v in_o pacify_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n matth._n 11._o 28._o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n every_o man_n shall_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n ans._n both_o be_v true_a and_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o legal_o every_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o both_o euangelical_o christ_n our_o surety_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o use._n hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o his_o brother_n or_o redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n see_v that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v be_v our_o surety_n but_o christ._n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o gravel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n for_o it_o weigh_v they_o from_o the_o
will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n reap_v that_o which_o he_o sow_v see_v that_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v joh._n 4._o 37._o ans._n in_o that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o seedsman_n in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o reaper_n who_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o harvest_n do_v the_o seed_n time_n thus_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v resemble_v to_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o man_n estate_n gal._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o husbandman_n sow_v not_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 37._o therefore_o he_o reap_v not_o that_o which_o he_o sow_v ans._n he_o reap_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o specifical_a body_n it_o may_v further_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o proverbial_a sentence_n namely_o whether_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o so_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o if_o the_o righteous_a commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o his_o sin_n none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o ezeck_n 33._o 13_o 16._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v restrain_v thus_o he_o that_o do_v wicked_o and_o persever_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n shall_v not_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o harvest_n of_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n yea_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n so_o to_o have_v his_o fin_n cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v uncover_v to_o his_o shame_n psal._n 32._o isaiah_n 43._o 25._o again_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o sanctification_n in_o death_n be_v perfect_v original_a corruption_n be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o book_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o but_o his_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v he_o till_o the_o resurrection_n apoc._n 14._o 13._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 25._o only_a their_o good_a work_n be_v mention_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v but_o conceal_v and_o pass_v over_o ii_o object_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o bad_a do_v reap_v that_o which_o they_o have_v sow_v the_o godly_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n reap_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n the_o wicked_a for_o the_o curse_a seed_n of_o a_o damnable_a life_n comfort_n and_o contentation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a if_o we_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o so_o all_o man_n reap_v not_o as_o they_o have_v sow_v but_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rom._n 2._o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o see_v man_n must_v reap_v as_o they_o sow_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o reap_v nor_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o because_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v just_a likewise_o it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n either_o of_o misery_n or_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n iii_o object_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n must_v be_v reward_v double_a apoc._n 18._o 6._o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v she_o the_o donble_a and_o the_o saint_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n render_v to_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n psal._n 79._o 12._o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v punish_v above_o their_o desert_n ans_fw-fr shee_n be_v reward_v double_a yet_o not_o above_o but_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n give_v she_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n v_o 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v punish_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v deserve_v for_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o stripe_n not_o above_o but_o according_a to_o his_o trespass_n deut._n 29._o 2._o but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v torment_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v torment_v other_o again_o these_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o reward_v double_a or_o seven_o fold_n signify_v that_o god_n will_v pay_v wicked_a man_n who_o to_o the_o full_a a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o gen._n 4._o 15._o doubtless_o whosoever_o slai_v cain_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o murderer_n of_o cain_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n more_o than_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o and_o grievous_o punish_v four_o object_n infant_n have_v no_o work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v see_v they_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o 11._o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o work_n ans._n these_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n sow_n so_o shall_v be_v reap_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o have_v work_n &_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o infant_n have_v not_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o work_n they_o also_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o to_o say_v as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n do_v upon_o the_o rom._n quaest_n 59_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o their_o parent_n commit_v in_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o have_v actual_o commit_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n u._n object_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a who_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n yet_o have_v no_o good_a work_n as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o live_v lewd_o all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n ans._n that_o lazarus_n have_v no_o good_a work_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v just_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o contrary_a rather_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o good_a thief_n have_v no_o good_a work_n it_o be_v flit_v against_o the_o text_n luk._n 23._o 40_o 41._o where_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o christian_a charity_n second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a work_n in_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n in_o affection_n and_o by_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v god_n accept_v in_o his_o child_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n lazarus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o the_o thief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n which_o
be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 31._o 33_o 2_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o pastor_n be_v from_o god_n 33._o 36_o 3_o of_o phariseisme_n 41._o 18_o 4_o of_o prevent_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n 51._o 9_o 5_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n 62._o 22_o 6_o of_o the_o form_n and_o use_v of_o a_o oath_n 65._o 14_o 7_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 69._o 25_o 8_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o restitution_n 99_o 20_o 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 114._o 2_o 10_o of_o justification_n at_o large_a 116._o 6_o 11_o of_o christ_n obedience_n 119._o 12_o 12_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o apprehension_n 124._o 35_o 13_o how_o to_o live_v wise_o godly_a just_o sundry_a rule_n 138._o 32_o 14_o how_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v 145._o 15_o 15_o how_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n 149._o 24_o 16_o of_o judge_v 156._o 1_o 17_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o what_o a_o witch_n be_v 158._o 2._o &_o 429._o &_o 431_o 18_o of_o imputation_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n 175._o 16_o 19_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 184._o 2_o 20_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n 186._o 35_o and_o 499._o 17._o 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 35_o 22_o how_o christ_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 198._o 19_o 23_o whether_o all_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 208._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o the_o judicial_a â—aw_v 230._o 27_o 25_o of_o baptism_n at_o large_a 243._o 32_o 26_o of_o the_o parent_n authority_n in_o appoint_v his_o child_n marriage_n &_o calling_n 274._o 27_o 27_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n 279._o 5_o 28_o how_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n 286._o 5_o 29_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n 314._o 4_o 30_o of_o good_a jealousy_n 331._o 23_o 31_o of_o polygamy_n 342._o 9_o 32_o where_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ten_o motive_n answer_v 352._o 25_o 33_o of_o spiritual_a bondage_n 364._o 39_o 34_o of_o christian_a liberty_n 366._o 12_o 35_o of_o imprecation_n or_o curse_v 396._o 29_o 36_o of_o the_o right_a use_n and_o abuse_v of_o christian_a liberty_n 400._o 12_o 37_o of_o brotherly_a love._n 403._o 11_o 38_o of_o christian_a peace_n and_o concord_n 408._o 14_o 39_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v therein_o 411._o 20_o 40_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 415._o 38_o 41_o of_o idolatry_n 427._o 22_o 42_o of_o heresy_n 432._o 21_o 43_o of_o enmity_n 435._o 3_o 44_o of_o murder_n 438._o 7_o 45_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n 439._o 11_o 46_o of_o long-suffering_a 445._o 2_o 47_o of_o goodness_n 445._o 38_o 48_o of_o temperance_n 448._o 3_o 49_o of_o uaine-glorie_n 454._o 35_o 50_o of_o christian_a reproof_n at_o large_a 469._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 51_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v and_o differ_v 497._o 24_o 52_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n 594._o 31_o 53_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o goodness_n and_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 588._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 54_o of_o observe_v of_o time_n 600._o 10_o 55_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compel_v man_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n 614._o 5_o 56_o of_o inscription_n of_o epistle_n and_o postscript_n at_o large_a 655._o 4_o a_o table_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v brief_o expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n genesis_n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 15_o 13_o 213_o 22_o 17_o 1_o 188_o 36_o 17_o 14_o 257_o 3_o 43_o 22_o 440_o 28_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 28_o 258_o 3_o 12_o 40_o 213_o 29_o 29_o 10_o 292_o 34_o deuteronomie_n 30_o 6_o 188_o 16_o 32_o 4_o 190_o 25_o i._o king_n 15_o 5_o 189_o 9_o ii_o king_n 2_o 23_o 362_o 30_o 23_o 25_o 188_o 18_o ii_o chron._n 21_o 2_o 270_o 17_o psalm_n 40_o 6_o 131_o 33_o 69_o 28_o 378_o 38_o 106_o 31_o 176_o 17_o 139_o 21_o 435_o 6_o proverb_n 24_o 16_o 105_o 4_o isai._n 64_o 24_o 298_o 4_o ezechiel_n 33_o 13_o 551_o 25_o matthew_n 5_o 22_o 156_o 25_o 5_o 22_o 362_o 14_o 7_o 6_o 472_o 10_o 6_o 10_o 189_o 26_o 10_o 8_o 537_o 10_o 13_o 57_o 5â—0_n 14_o 25_o 35_o 568_o 12_o 28_o 19_o 245_o 34_o mark_n 9_o 24_o 127_o 5_o luke_n 1_o 6_o 189_o 11_o 14_o 26_o 435_o 11_o john_n 3_o 5_o 257_o 10_o 4_o 37_o 551_o 7_o 6_o 45_o 539_o 24_o 13_o 34_o 35_o 494_o 15_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 496_o 13_o 17_o 12_o 630_o 8_o roman_a 7_o 18_o 189_o 32_o 8_o 4_o 189_o 40_o 8_o 5_o 205_o 39_o 11_o 32_o 225_o 10_o 13_o 5_o 369_o 22_o 13_o 14_o 267_o 4_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 475_o 16_o i_o cor._n chap._n vers_fw-la pag._n lin_v 5_o 4_o 475_o 31_o 7_o 12_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 8_o 525_o 10_o ii_o cor._n 5_o 17_o 380_o 2_o 5_o 19_o 225_o 7_o 13_o 12_o 475_o 34_o philip._n 2_o 3_o 511_o 6_o 3_o 15_o 188_o 36_o coloss._n 2_o 8_o 434_o 20_o 3_o 17_o 247_o 26_o i_o tim._n 1_o 5_o 402_o 39_o 2_o 4_o 270_o 8_o 1_o 9_o 368_o 7_o 5_o 12_o 424_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 485_o 32_o titus_n 3_o 10_o 487_o 3_o hebr._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 462_o 25_o 6_o 6_o 250_o 34_o 10_o 19_o 122_o 1_o 10_o 26_o 462_o 27_o 13_o 17_o 521_o 1_o james._n 2_o 10_o 377_o 32_o 2_o 24_o 385_o 1_o 2_o 26_o 383_o 39_o i._o john_n 3_o 9_o 190_o 10_o 5_o 3_o 190_o 16_o apocal._n 18_o 6_o 552_o 26_o 21_o 27_o 630_o 3_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o all_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n a_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n come_v from_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ._n 203._o 20_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 177._o 30_o all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n three_o way_n 177._o 33_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 178._o 20._o of_o god_n not_o accept_n the_o person_n of_o man_n 90._o 18_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v 25._o 35_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v accurse_v any_o man_n and_o in_o what_o order_n 26._o 2_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a 399._o 18_o of_o adoption_n 291._o 25_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o god_n 236._o 33_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n 264._o 35._o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 233._o 34_o what_o adultery_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n 424._o 6_o of_o fly_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6_o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 427._o 4_o in_o that_o adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n 426._o 29_o inordinate_a affection_n what_o 450._o 28_o bodily_a affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v joyful_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 651._o 9_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n 345._o 20_o all_o put_v for_o many_o 181._o 37_o anathema_n what_o it_o be_v 25._o 31_o anger_n whether_o any_o lawful_a and_o when_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o 436._o 22_o remedy_n against_o anger_n objection_n answer_v 445._o 8_o apostasy_n have_v five_o degree_n 349._o 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o 37_o apostolic_a authority_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o 18_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n immediate_a word_n 5._o 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n 68_o 5._o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n 371._o 30_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 125._o 4_o three_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n 125._o 23._o two_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n 126._o 25._o arabia_n where_o situate_a 57_o 22_o authority_n of_o scripture_n se_fw-la scripture_n b_o three_o mark_n of_o inward_a baptism_n 241._o 40_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o room_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 243._o 3._o baptism_n take_v six_o way_n 243._o 37_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n god_n action_n be_v two_o man_n one_o 248._o 2_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v four_o 249._o 11._o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 249._o 21_o argument_n of_o papist_n aswer_v 250._o 14._o baptism_n do_v not_o abolish_v original_a sin_n 251._o 20_o how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n 253._o 17_o of_o the_o necesitie_n of_o baptism_n 256._o 22._o four_o question_n of_o the_o person_n that_o must_v administer_v baptism_n 257._o 30_o the_o ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 260._o
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o
first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n 11._o 7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o 11._o 30_o god_n order_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n 12._o 21_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o iustificatioâ—_n 20._o 18_o wherein_o stand_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_a grace_n 52._o 10_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v 52._o 30_o how_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_v stand_v together_o 52._o 37_o grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 153._o 10_o prevent_v grace_n be_v two_o foul_v 308._o 24._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 308._o 32_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v dangerous_a 339._o 23_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 21._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 234._o 22_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n 318._o 28_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o 391._o 11_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n 421._o 34_o grace_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n twofold_a 651._o 33_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la ibid._n 34_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la natural_a or_o supernatural_a ibid._n 40._o &_o 652._o 1_o why_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 652._o 15._o the_o soul_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n 652._o 32_o h_n hatred_n whether_o a_o sin_n or_o not_o 435._o 4._o what_o it_o be_v 435._o 27_o what_o a_o right_a heart_n be_v 111._o â—7_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v 111._o 18._o man_n heart_n perverse_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 618._o 12_o what_o heresy_n be_v 432._o 12._o 18_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 432._o 36_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o a_o simple_a error_n 433._o 9_o three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n ibid._n 10_o three_o rule_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n 433._o 20_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n 455._o 22._o i_o idolatry_n commit_v two_o way_n 304._o 16._o that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 305._o 37._o what_o idolatry_n be_v 427._o 22_o a_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n take_v two_o way_n 427._o 22_o the_o romish_a religion_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n 428._o 9_o their_o argument_n answer_v ibid._n 24_o jealousy_n twofold_a 329._o 16_o good_a jealousy_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n 331._o 26._o 332._o 6._o what_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n signify_v oppose_v to_o gentile_n 270._o 13_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114._o 3_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 114._o 16_o how_o long_o it_o endure_v ibid._n 31_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o or_o how_o god_n know_v 182._o 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o six_o respect_n 350._o 21_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 303._o 25._o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 335._o 13_o whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 161._o 10_o immoderate_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v 3_o way_n 400._o 27_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n no_o call_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o 13._o imputation_n what_o 175._o 18_o imputation_n twofold_a 175._o 25._o thing_n indifferent_a not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o will_n 80._o 22._o two_o thing_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o indifferent_a 80._o 29_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 8115._o infant_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v innocent_n and_o how_o not_o 525._o 39_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553_o 8._o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 553._o 10_o inscription_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n 658._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v 298._o 7._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o be_v find_v 352._o 33_o joy_n be_v twofould_a 444._o 17_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o double_a fruit_n 444._o 18._o 23_o paul_n make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 74._o 2_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o warrant_n for_o our_o journey_n where_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v 75._o 15._o 20_o israel_n twofould_a 646._o 1_o israel_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n 4_o israel_n of_o god_n why_o mention_v ibid._n 6._o judisme_n what_o it_o be_v 41._o 12_o what_o it_o be_v to_o judaise_v 112._o 3_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o three_o objection_n move_v &_o answer_v 392_o 10._o in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v mark_v 8._o 15_o three_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n 156._o 3_o judgement_n be_v twofould_v 159._o 25_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n 441._o 10._o 15._o juggle_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n 429._o 35._o what_o the_o word_n justice_n signify_v 116._o 8._o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n 117._o 10_o false_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n 35_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 118._o 32._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 121._o 10_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n 123._o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v 129._o 17_o justice_n twofould_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o act_n 176._o 18_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 397._o 29_o justification_n be_v twofould_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n 385._o 5_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 375._o 3_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o joint_a cause_n in_o justification_n 384._o 10_o 384._o 10._o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v be_v save_v 373._o 30_o objection_n remove_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o justification_n 131._o 8_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v 131._o 36_o but_o one_o justification_n 177._o 1_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n renounce_v justification_n by_o work_n 183._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n 193._o 3._o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 286._o 18_o no_o justification_n by_o work_n 419._o 9_o 420._o 6._o the_o twofould_a popish_a justification_n confute_v 348._o 12_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 42._o 25_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o signify_v 441._o 22._o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 248._o 20_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o fold_n 303._o 5_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a 306._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o spiritual_a be_v thâ—â—e_v 306._o 18._o the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n 308._o 10._o and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n 309._o 24_o l_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n frivolous_a 313._o 6_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o four_o respect_n 136._o 10_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 36._o 214._o 17._o why_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o 196._o 16_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 186._o 35._o objection_n remove_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 189._o 11_o the_o law_n be_v not_o grevous_a three_o way_n vide_fw-la commandment_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o how_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o 216._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n 227._o 23_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 229._o 10_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 19_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 38_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a ceremonial_a